6._o i_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v especial_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o redeem_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o and_o that_o with_o great_a bitterness_n dierum_fw-la bitterness_n damna_fw-la fleo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sed_fw-la plus_fw-la fleo_fw-la damna_fw-la dierum_fw-la 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o only_o two_o time_n we_o be_v assure_v will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v himself_o against_o both_o these_o 3._o the_o time_n present_a this_o only_o be_v our_o time_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v well_o to_o employ_v improve_v and_o husband_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o redeem_n time_n 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o to_o redeem_v time_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a purpose_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o particular_o 1._o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o may_v undo_v they_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n 2._o to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o to_o consider_v what_o unruly_a affection_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o 4._o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o outward_a conversation_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o profession_n 5._o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o act_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o station_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o wise_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o 6._o to_o consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v our_o seedtime_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v reap_v hereafter_o according_a to_o what_o we_o sow_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n and_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n he_o that_o sow_n to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6.7_o 7._o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o soul_n of_o guilt_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_o dishonour_v that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v time_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v from_o what_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o must_v redeem_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o ordinary_a business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o worldly_a business_n to_o engross_v all_o our_o time_n we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n 2._o from_o the_o lawful_a refreshment_n of_o our_o life_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o often_o too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n spend_v 3._o from_o conversation_n and_o company_n especial_o such_o company_n among_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v good_a 4._o we_o must_v be_v especial_o careful_a how_o we_o employ_v our_o solitary_a hour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o that_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v that_o time_n n_o melancholy_n and_o impertinent_a muse_n and_o roving_n and_o wander_n of_o thought_n but_o employ_v it_o in_o meditation_n on_o thing_n profitable_a and_o useful_a and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o keep_v our_o mind_n to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v be_v of_o incredible_a advantage_n to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o to_o improve_v we_o in_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a from_o what_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o 1._o our_o time_n be_v but_o short_a we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o life_n as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n man_n life_n be_v now_o ordinary_o very_o short_a few_o live_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o very_o few_o to_o four-score_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o long_a life_n that_o any_o live_v here_o 1._o the_o folly_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n 2._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v though_o with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o health_n 4._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o journey_n and_o travel_n 5._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o recreation_n and_o visit_v of_o friend_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n valitudinariness_n unusefulness_n in_o old_a age_n i_o say_v take_v out_o all_o these_o and_o the_o residue_n that_o remain_v for_o our_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n or_o portion_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o little_a time_n we_o have_v not_o need_n waste_v it_o prodigal_o 2._o our_o time_n fly_v away_o very_o swift_o job_n 9.25_o 26._o compare_v it_o to_o three_o very_a swift_a thing_n to_o a_o post_n to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o her_o prey_n let_v any_o one_o consider_v how_o soon_o a_o year_n be_v go_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o time_n do_v not_o fly_v away_o apace_o 3._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n we_o have_v already_o misspend_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o our_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o youth_n alas_o how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v over_o our_o head_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o have_v any_o consideration_n for_o what_o end_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o work_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v nay_o how_o many_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v weave_v those_o curse_a weh_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o unweave_v and_o undo_v again_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n nay_o how_o much_o of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v spend_v in_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v to_o our_o lose_a time_n god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o and_o to_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o cold_a and_o formal_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v about_o 4._o consider_v what_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n will_v give_v for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o purchase_v it_o o_o how_o cut_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o he_o to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o bliss_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o foolish_o neglect_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v recover_v if_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n shall_v grant_v to_o a_o damn_a soul_n one_o month_n or_o week_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n upon_o trial_n sure_o such_o a_o person_n will_v better_o improve_v his_o time_n than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v when_o people_n come_v to_o die_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n will_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v some_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o foolish_o mis-spend_v and_o squander_v away_o before_o 5._o consider_v time_n be_v a_o talon_n
a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n by_o samuel_n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la accipitur_fw-la hieron_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o north-cadbury_a in_o somersetshire_n my_o love_a friend_n some_o year_n since_o when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o book_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n aim_v therein_o more_o especial_o at_o your_o benefit_n which_o treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o i_o have_v since_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o service_n unacceptable_a to_o you_o to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o some_o further_a direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o supply_v my_o personal_a absence_n god_n only_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n providence_n have_v fix_v my_o habitation_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o you_o however_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o poor_a book_n may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o write_v their_o epistle_n aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o their_o epistle_n be_v direct_v read_v they_o with_o more_o especial_a regard_n and_o possible_o reap_v more_o signal_n benefit_n by_o they_o than_o other_o do_v so_o though_o i_o design_v these_o instruction_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o you_o to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o necessity_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v particular_o frame_v i_o know_v many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.12_o who_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v you_o all_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o my_o own_o that_o i_o may_v give_v up_o my_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n except_o you_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o live_v agreeable_o thereunto_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n but_o you_o must_v earnest_o leg_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v your_o part_n which_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n saving_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o with_o some_o importunity_n entreat_v all_o that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n among_o you_o that_o they_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n flourish_v in_o england_n more_o must_v he_o do_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o instruct_v those_o under_o their_o care_n than_o be_v now_o ordinary_o do_v i_o hope_v this_o short_a treatise_n may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n something_a assist_n and_o help_v you_o in_o perform_v that_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n may_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lead_v you_o and_o guide_v you_o in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v you_o again_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o your_o unworthy_a pastor_n and_o be_v still_o your_o very_a love_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n wickham_n brook_n novemb_n 6._o 1678._o sam_n cradock_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._o of_o god_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n page_n 1._o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n page_n 18._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o 1._o creation_n where_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 32._o of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 40._o 2._o particular_a page_n 48._o chap._n 2._o of_o man._n page_n 62_o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o he_o in_o that_o state_n p._n 62._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o p._n 66_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 73_o chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n page_n 80_o sect_n 1._o of_o his_o title_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v four_o 1._o jesus_n p._n 80_o 2._o christ_n where_o of_o his_o three_o office_n prophet_n p._n 83_o priest_n p._n 86_o king_n p._n 88_o 3._o his_o only_a son_n p._n 91_o 4._o our_o lord_n p._n 93_o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a p._n 95_o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o birth_n p._n 96_o sect_n 4._o of_o his_o life_n p._n 100_o here_o a_o short_a and_o methodical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o particular_a time_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v point_v at_o upon_o both_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v distinct_a discourse_n add_v at_o the_o end_n sect_n 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n p._n 137_o sect_n 6._o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 131_o sect_n 7._o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ten_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n p._n 143_o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n p._n 149_o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n p._n 154_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 162_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 166_o sect_n 3._o of_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 175_o sect_n 4._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 178_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 193_o sect_n 6._o of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o baptism_n p._n 200_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 220_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkennness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 267_o after_o the_o eight_o direction_n add_v nine_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v â—s_v
though_o many_o of_o his_o way_n and_o providence_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a god_n know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o desire_n as_o adam_n do_v any_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o we_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_z his_o revealed_z will_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n true_a piety_n be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n there_o be_v not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o its_o own_o sinful_a folly_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o eph._n 5.15_o that_o we_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a certain_o to_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o require_v our_o best_a care_n and_o industry_n second_o we_o shall_v humble_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o our_o principal_a counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o three_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n much_o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v often_o consider_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n four_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v dust_n and_o ash_n judge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o great_a strait_n and_o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v labour_v faithful_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o humble_o rest_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o ii_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o be_v many_o time_n style_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o fearful_a in_o praise_n that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n rev._n 4.8_o he_o be_v style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n transcendent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o this_o perfection_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a say_v god_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a holiness_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o our_o whole_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n in_o our_o thought_n purity_n in_o our_o heart_n sincerity_n in_o our_o intention_n truth_n in_o our_o word_n justice_n in_o our_o action_n sobriety_n chastity_n temperance_n humility_n modesty_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a manner_n and_o conversation_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o peace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v after_o that_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a article_n relate_v to_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o second_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mere_o act_v a_o part_n of_o holiness_n but_o do_v real_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v better_a than_o real_a holiness_n &_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a than_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o face_n in_o nature_n more_o comely_a and_o majestical_a than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n so_o none_o more_o ugly_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o of_o a_o ape_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o but_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o it_o simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o holiness_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o disparage_v holiness_n and_o by_o several_a nickname_n and_o such_o artifices_fw-la to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o or_o endeavour_v after_o it_o truth_n sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewe_n primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o that_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n indian_n persian_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o zealous_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n be_v most_o esteem_v and_o honour_v but_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a world_n the_o most_o know_v and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o life_n be_v hate_v nickname_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v thus_o do_v the_o devil_n malice_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n concur_v to_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o disesteem_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o man_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n iii_o god_n be_v just_a just_a just_a justice_n in_o god_n be_v that_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o and_o exercise_v justice_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a cen._n 18.25_o and_o ezek._n 18.29_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 2_o tim_n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o likewise_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o these_o two_o property_n as_o they_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o opposite_a but_o the_o attribute_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o dâ—â—l_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o mercy_n we_o pray_v not_o against_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n god_n be_v always_o just_a alike_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.13_o god_n mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n ready_a to_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o of_o his_o justice_n object_n but_o against_o god_n justice_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o object_n this_o that_o it_o often_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a proâ—per_n and_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o divine_a justice_n to_o this_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v answ_n first_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a here_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n own_o child_n have_v the_o rod_n sometime_o upon_o their_o back_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o god_n may_v tender_o love_v his_o child_n though_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v psal_n 119.57_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o good_a their_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o
suggest_v good_a for_o evil_a end_n or_o evil_a for_o good_a end_n 3._o good_a angel_n comfort_n strengthen_v and_o support_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trouble_v thus_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n after_o satan_n have_v fierce_o assault_v he_o with_o temptation_n matth._n 4.11_o so_o like_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o do_v for_o his_o member_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o 4._o they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v many_o useful_a instruction_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n whether_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n every_o heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a angel_n to_o attend_v he_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o there_o seem_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o appropriate_v a_o single_a angel_n to_o every_o single_a saint_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o angel_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o guard_n whereof_o the_o proof_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 91_o psalm_n 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o from_o 34_o psalm_n 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o that_o place_n act_v 12.15_o where_o they_o say_v concern_v peter_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o probable_o be_v this_o they_o hear_v the_o maid_n persist_v in_o it_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o apprehend_v that_o very_o unlikely_a think_v some_o holy_a angel_n have_v assume_v his_o shape_n and_o voice_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n in_o his_o resemblance_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n guardian_n the_o angel_n indefinite_o have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assign_v thâ—m_v their_o province_n and_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o execute_v this_o ministry_n as_o superior_a guide_n not_o as_o inferior_a attendant_n proper_o they_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o we_o but_o to_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o our_o worship_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n rev._n 19.10_o i_o â—ell_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 2._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n in_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o saintâ—_n and_o servant_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o therâ—_n be_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o the_o world_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n have_v god_n power_n christ_n mediation_n tâ—e_v spirit_n conduct_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n all_o engage_v for_o their_o benefit_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n they_o rejoycâ—d_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n job_n 38.7_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n redemption_n luke_n 2.13_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v these_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o readiness_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n if_o we_o will_v be_v like_a angel_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o bliss_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o imitate_v they_o here_o in_o a_o cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n for_o they_o minister_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 6._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n and_o ministry_n pride_n lust_n vanity_n be_v offensive_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o impurity_n and_o indecency_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n we_o grieve_v or_o drive_v from_o we_o these_o bless_a helper_n and_o assistant_n of_o evil_a angel_n angel_n of_o evil_a angel_n have_v thus_o speak_v concern_v good_a angel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n be_v create_v pure_a 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o sin_v 5._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 6._o their_o nature_n property_n and_o employment_n 7._o their_o punishment_n present_a and_o future_a 8._o what_o instruction_n their_o fall_n wickedness_n and_o misery_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a name_n of_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v devil_n diabolus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o adversary_n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o abaddon_n appollyon_n or_o destroyer_n the_o great_a dragon_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o murderer_n a_o murderer_z from_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n satan_n rev._n 12.9_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o the_o tempter_n psal_n 78.49_o and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o read_v of_o evil_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n viz._n pride_n which_o young_a man_n be_v so_o prone_a unto_o for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n pride_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n but_o envy_n malice_n slander_v etc._n etc._n be_v their_o actual_a sin_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v high_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o temptation_n they_o spread_v before_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n or_o whether_o they_o refuse_v the_o work_n office_n and_o ministration_n god_n design_v they_o unto_o in_o reference_n to_o men._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o receive_v excellency_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o worship_n from_o man_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o delight_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o rebellion_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v some_o learned_a man_n make_v it_o a_o compound_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o adam_n fall_v viz._n unbelief_n pride_n ingratitude_n disobedience_n so_o this_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n though_o pride_n be_v chief_n in_o it_o whatever_o their_o first_o sin_n be_v this_o be_v manifest_a they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o keep_v
can_v tempt_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v 2._o his_o temptation_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n satan_n temptation_n increase_v job_n patience_n paul_n by_o satan_n buffet_n be_v humble_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n 4._o their_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v 5._o the_o resist_n of_o these_o temptation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o 7._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o punishment_n present_a and_o future_a their_o present_a punishment_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n 1._o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v rev._n 12.8_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n though_o that_o place_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o satan_n first_o fall_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n their_o place_n of_o innocency_n be_v heaven_n they_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v his_o face_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n sometime_o they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n by_o raise_v tempest_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v who_o the_o world_n general_o serve_v and_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v get_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o multitude_n that_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o their_o god_n 1._o their_o present_a punishment_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o guilt_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n cehennam_fw-la svam_fw-la secum_fw-la portant_fw-la they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o deliverance_n to_o they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n 3._o their_o malice_n spite_n and_o power_n be_v curb_v and_o bridle_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v vent_v it_o as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o present_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o sense_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v their_o future_a punishment_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n but_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.31_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o they_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.31_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o tremble_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n if_o they_o fall_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n if_o such_o excellent_a creature_n fall_v and_o fall_v do_v dreadful_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o evil_a nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o pride_n if_o pride_n throw_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o sin_n 3._o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v and_o it_o shall_v deep_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o first_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o they_o fall_v soon_o so_o do_v we_o as_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n so_o do_v we_o 4._o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o astonishment_n on_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n provide_v a_o redeemer_n for_o we_o but_o none_o for_o they_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 5._o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n justice_n angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n o_o admire_v at_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o spare_v thou_o 6._o remember_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o world_n o_o how_o watchful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v and_o sensible_a of_o our_o continual_a danger_n from_o those_o evil_a spirit_n 7._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a the_o devil_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n 8._o let_v we_o remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8.31_o so_o luke_n 22.31_o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a israelite_n psal_n 78.49_o say_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_v by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o 9_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n faction_n or_o promote_a his_o work_n and_o interest_n 10._o let_v we_o resist_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o tormentor_n in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o 11._o let_v we_o daily_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n against_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n and_o humble_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o especial_a protection_n 12._o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o â—od_a a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n who_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v safe_a one_o moment_n 13._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o transcendent_a power_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercifulness_n for_o the_o deep_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o these_o attribute_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v fear_v satan_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v the_o plasmi_v psal_n 9.10_o that_o be_v thy_o nature_n and_o attribute_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o 14._o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n when_o ever_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 15._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n not_o thou_o if_o he_o force_v evil_a thought_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o defy_v and_o abhor_v 16._o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o support_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n
govern_n and_o over_o rule_v their_o inclination_n and_o action_n and_o that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o good_a inclination_n and_o action_n of_o man_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o sin_n and_o evil_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o god_n assist_v and_o co-operate_v with_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o good_a liberata_fw-la good_a aristotle_n do_v in_o his_o ethic_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n virtuous_o incline_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n tuâ—ly_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v nemo_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divino_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a among_o christian_n say_v orsus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tum_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la he_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o man_n have_v any_o heart_n or_o will_v or_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o god_n cooperate_a with_o and_o assist_v man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o remarkable_a then_o in_o the_o coversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o save_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n he_o free_o bow_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n he_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o find_v deut._n 30.6_o he_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 24.7_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 11.29_o 2._o as_o to_o sin_n and_o evil_n god_n neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o providence_n be_v exercise_v about_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o permit_v sin_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v sin_n but_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o now_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n not_o give_v grace_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n or_o by_o not_o give_v a_o people_n soften_a mean_n or_o by_o deny_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n deut._n 29.4_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o harden_a israelite_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v say_v austin_n when_o he_o saften_v not_o and_o to_o blind_v when_o he_o enlightn_v not_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o impart_v evil_a or_o wickedness_n but_o by_o not_o impart_v grace_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o privation_n by_o withdraw_v upon_o provocation_n the_o restrain_v grace_n before_o give_v time_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o and_o while_o that_o last_v there_o be_v no_o violent_a hand_n lay_v upon_o moses_n or_o aaron_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o withdraw_v from_o he_o but_o his_o cruelty_n vent_v itself_o and_o moses_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o present_v object_n which_o man_n corruption_n make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o thus_o psalm_n 78_o from_o 27_o to_o 31._o the_o israelity_n abuse_v their_o quail_n which_o god_n so_o merciful_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v by_o he_o blind_v and_o mislead_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o john_n 13.2_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o judas_n his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n psal_n 81.11.12_o god_n say_v my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n one_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o thus_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_a his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9.34_o and_o austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o to_o this_o purpose_n expedit_fw-la superbo_fw-la ut_fw-la incidat_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la god_n often_o suffer_v a_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o shameful_a sin_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sober_a sense_n of_o himself_o 2._o god_n limit_n sin_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o it_o psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o will_v restrain_v thus_o gen._n 31.42_o he_o withhold_v laban_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o hurt_v jacob._n he_o that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n set_v bound_n also_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o he_o make_v sin_n itself_o serve_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o overrule_v it_o that_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o thus_o the_o unnatural_a usage_n which_o joseph_n receive_v from_o his_o brethren_n god_n order_v to_o his_o high_a advancement_n and_o his_o family_n preservation_n thus_o the_o jew_n malice_n in_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n overrule_a tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a and_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o several_a being_n in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o sometime_o he_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v evil_a intend_v against_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o strange_a mean_n and_o sometime_o without_o mean_n see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 14._o from_o 9_o to_o the_o 14._o a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o aethiopian_n come_v out_o against_o asa_n and_o verse_n the_o 11_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o we_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o aethiopian_n before_o asa_n and_o before_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v thus_o also_o 2_o chron_n 20._o when_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n come_v against_o jehâ—shaphat_n he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 12._o o_o our_o god_n we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o upon_o jahaziel_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n to_o morrow_n go_v down_o against_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n set_v yourselves_o stand_v you_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n immediate_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n or_o strife_n among_o their_o enemy_n whereby_o those_o nation_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 124_o psalm_n 2._o sometime_o he_o moderate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n to_o become_v friend_n thus_o when_o esau_n
have_v by_o sin_n madâ—_n god_n his_o enemy_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o he_o 8._o this_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n afford_v man_n no_o relief_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n faâ—â—_n of_o maâ—s_n faâ—â—_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o treat_v of_o concern_v man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n from_o his_o original_a happiness_n by_o disobey_v the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v and_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o untâ—_n her_o huusband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o we_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n be_v certain_o among_o man_n the_o first_o transgressor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o cite_v gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o be_v first_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v eve_n into_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v first_o woman_n first_o thâ—â—gh_o eve_n be_v first_o in_o the_o trangression_n yet_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o take_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o draw_v adam_n into_o it_o hosea_n 6.7_o god_n say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a israelite_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n viz._n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o she_o persuade_v adam_n to_o eat_v also_o it_o therefore_o we_o trace_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n to_o the_o wellhead_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o can_v stay_v any_o where_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a parent_n and_o root_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v see_v all_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o first_o parent_n holy_a and_o happy_a and_o whilst_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o devil_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3_o and_o envy_v our_o first_o parent_n their_o present_a happiness_n he_o set_v upon_o eve_n to_o draw_v she_o from_o her_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o temptation_n he_o spread_v before_o she_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o god_n himself_o or_o like_a angel_n they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o this_o happiness_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v acquire_v by_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o he_o intimate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v death_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o they_o that_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o high_a state_n of_o happiness_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v eve_n be_v catch_v by_o this_o subtle_a device_n begin_v to_o believe_v this_o serpent_n who_o thus_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o commination_n who_o gen._n 2.17_o have_v tell_v adam_n of_o that_o tree_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v euâ—_n be_v thus_o win_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v venture_v to_o eâ—t_v of_o this_o sorbidden_a fruit_n and_o dreâ—_n adam_n to_o eat_v also_o so_o that_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o threaten_n through_o the_o devil_n insinuation_n and_o pride_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o high_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n o_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n how_o soon_o do_v these_o â—â—ns_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a angel_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o undo_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a of_o man_n sin_n the_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o unholiness_n god_n indeed_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v see_v he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o incline_v he_o not_o to_o it_o 2._o neither_o external_a object_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v necessitate_n the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v but_o can_v not_o force_v 3._o the_o persuade_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o eve_n be_v satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o devil_n open_v the_o serpent_n mouth_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n as_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22.28_o now_o the_o serpent_n cunning_a may_v appear_v in_o this_o 1._o he_o first_o assault_v the_o woman_n not_o the_o man._n 2._o he_o equivocate_v about_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o she_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v experimental_o know_v to_o his_o sorrow_n from_o how_o much_o good_a he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o 3._o he_o use_v eve_n a_o companion_n new_o make_v for_o adam_n and_o sure_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o her_o husband_n 4._o man_n be_v not_o create_v at_o first_o immutable_o holy_a but_o defectible_a and_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o defect_n a_o person_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o defectible_o holy_a as_o adam_n be_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v defectible_a and_o be_v a_o defectible_a and_o
that_o require_v work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n receive_v at_o our_o creation_n whereby_o we_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phiâ—_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o follow_v faith_n and_o spring_v from_o it_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n now_o as_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o second_o it_o do_v not_o require_v work_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v work_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o stand_n right_o before_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o require_v work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n and_o shall_v evidence_n and_o testify_v our_o renew_a nature_n 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la the_o other_o foedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la 3._o one_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v pardon_v obtainable_a for_o multiply_a transgression_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v unto_o man_n some_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cut_v off_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v have_v thus_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o diverse_o administer_v before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n yet_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o thence_o it_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n yet_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o new_a of_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a 1._o they_o both_o lead_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o and_o through_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o himself_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o die_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 27.52_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o answ_n he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o in_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v under_o both_o administration_n namely_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o that_o covenant_n 3._o under_o both_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o viz._n the_o moral_a law_n jam._n 28._o this_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a or_o a_o kingly_a law_n because_o it_o have_v a_o kingly_a and_o authoritative_a power_n over_o all_o mankind_n 4._o they_o both_o propound_v the_o same_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o will_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n haâ—e_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v not_o have_v part_n in_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v object_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n the_o new_a be_v not_o as_o the_o old_a though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o substance_n as_o rebecca_n veil_v and_o unvail_v be_v the_o same_o woman_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o in_o person_n not_o the_o same_o in_o habit_n and_o attire_n that_o which_o bring_v the_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v on_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o he_o so_o then_o the_o old_a covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o though_o they_o thus_o agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v as_o particular_o 1._o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o burdensome_a the_o new_a be_v more_o easy_a this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v act_v 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o gal._n 4.3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n circumcision_n costly_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n restraint_n from_o many_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v more_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n be_v then_o but_o dark_o reveal_v hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a but_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o it_o afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o
by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o reparation_n arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v and_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v cclipse_v and_o all_o honour_n do_v increase_v proportionable_o as_o the_o person_n yield_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a 2._o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o more_o worthy_a the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v his_o condescension_n in_o stoop_v to_o such_o great_a and_o unworthy_a suffering_n for_o our_o sake_n 3._o this_o great_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o extol_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v nâ—t_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o a_o amaze_a thing_n be_v this_o condescension_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o be_v i_o come_v now_o tâ—_n christ_n four_o title_n our_o lord_n lord_n our_o lord_n after_o our_o sauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d relation_n viz._n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n found_v upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n follow_v his_o dominion_n as_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o sonship_n because_o the_o only_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o other_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o son_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act_n 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n lord_n signify_v proper_o dominion_n and_o imply_v a_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v lord_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o dominion_n belong_v respective_o to_o those_o nature_n one_o inherent_a in_o his_o divinity_n the_o other_o bestow_v on_o his_o humanity_n one_o by_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o worlp_n so_o thomas_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.36_o he_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o his_o dominion_n be_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.2_o 6._o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o another_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judicature_n or_o judge_v the_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o but_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v by_o what_o right_a christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 2._o by_o right_a of_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n the_o ransomer_n of_o a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n pay_v our_o ransom_n no_o bondage_n so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v no_o price_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o no_o service_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o 5._o by_o right_a of_o covenant_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v ourselves_o and_o covenant_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v lord_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v how_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o give_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 2._o in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o and_o protect_v his_o family_n 4._o in_o correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n 5._o in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o service_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o short_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n many_o do_v like_o christ_n saviourship_n well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o like_o his_o sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o let_v we_o often_o think_v by_o how_o many_o title_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_n of_o creation_n sustentation_n redemption_n and_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o hearty_o cheerful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o obey_v he_o even_o to_o our_o life_n end_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n this_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o seven_o follow_v particular_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n before_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v man_n gal._n 4.4_o 2._o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o although_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o union_n make_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o person_n assume_v and_o a_o person_n assume_v yea_o than_o that_o only_a person_n which_o christ_n have_v assume_v shall_v have_v be_v advance_v and_o save_v by_o he_o he_o therefore_o assume_v not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a
make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n this_o one-man_n this_o god-man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o dishonour_n do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v viz._n 1._o to_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n 2._o to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o we_o 4._o to_o conquer_v satan_n for_o we_o 5._o to_o guide_v and_o carry_v his_o church_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o all_o those_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n 6._o to_o conquer_v death_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n second_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o man_n nature_n have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a man_n nature_n shall_v suffer_v it_o seem_v fit_a and_o requisite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v offend_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n 3._o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v supplant_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n for_o in_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o experience_a temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o last_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o sect_n iv_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n mention_n nothing_o of_o but_o pass_v immediate_o from_o his_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o have_v in_o my_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n full_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o short_a summary_n of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o more_o large_o deliver_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o in_o each_o part_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n observable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n 2.21_o matth._n 1.25_o 2._o marry_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o delivery_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v where_o she_o and_o joseph_n present_v the_o child_n jesus_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 13.2_o 12_o 13._o mary_n present_v the_o offering_n for_o her_o purification_n viz._n be_v a_o poor_a woman_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n levit._n 12.6_o 8._o simeon_n and_o anna_n here_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o pprophecy_n of_o he_o luke_n 2._o from_o 22._o to_o 41._o 3._o this_o do_v joseph_n and_o mary_n return_v with_o jesus_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n for_o about_o two_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o magi_n or_o arabian_a astronomer_n who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o country_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n see_v a_o strange_a star_n or_o extraordinary_a brightness_n over_o judea_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o some_o old_a prophecy_n or_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o this_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o be_v tell_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o birth-place_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n herod_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o word_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o find_v he_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n this_o do_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n matth._n 2._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o 4._o after_o their_o departure_n joseph_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o there_o he_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n remain_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n find_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o magi_n and_o think_v that_o this_o young_a child_n have_v be_v still_o at_o bethlehem_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n or_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v mat._n 2._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 19_o 5._o not_o long_o after_o herod_n die_v joseph_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o return_v with_o the_o young_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o from_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n again_o and_o there_o live_v private_o till_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 2._o from_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n .7_o john_n baptist_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o he_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o first_o testimony_n to_o christ_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o luke_n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 18._o mat._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o mark_v 1._o from_o 7._o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o passover_n next_o ensue_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n by_o john_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o mark_v 1._o from_o 9_o to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o from_o 15._o to_o the_o 19_o luke_n 3._o from_o 21._o to_o 24._o 2._o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o assault_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o threefold_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o mark_v 1._o from_o 12._o to_o 14._o luke_n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 14._o 3._o john_n be_v now_o baptise_v in_o bathabara_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1._o from_o 19_o to_o 29._o 4._o christ_n now_o come_v to_o john_n who_o john_n call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o
to_o 24._o luke_n 9_o from_o 43_o to_o 46._o 14._o he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n miraculous_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o from_o 24._o to_o 28._o 15._o he_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o little_a child_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o his_o disciple_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o do_v the_o least_o good_a office_n to_o any_o that_o be_v he_o he_o sheweth_z what_o punishment_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o how_o narrow_o man_n must_v beware_v they_o give_v not_o scandal_n to_o little_a one_o who_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v take_v care_n of_o and_o who_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n he_o show_v what_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n right_a hand_n or_o foot_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v of_o savoury_a spirit_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n must_v season_v other_o and_o maintain_v concord_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o he_o give_v rule_n about_o deal_v with_o a_o trespass_v and_o offend_v brother_n and_o show_v what_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o reform_v he_o he_o promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n be_v the_o number_n great_a or_o small_a when_o they_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o church-censure_n he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o forgive_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n forgive_a one_o of_o his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o fellow_n servant_n of_o his_o one_o hundred_o penny_n mark_v 9_o from_o 33._o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 18._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 9_o from_o 46._o to_o 51._o 16_o his_o kinsman_n now_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o refuse_v for_o the_o present_a to_o do_v john_n 7._o from_o 1._o to_o 10._o 17._o but_o after_o some_o day_n he_o set_v forth_o private_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o jerusalem_n journey_v thitherward_o through_o samaria_n the_o samaritan_n refuse_v he_o lodging_n james_n and_o john_n desire_v they_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o it_o john_n 7.10_o luke_n 9_o from_o 51._o to_o 57_o 18._o he_o declare_v his_o poverty_n to_o a_o scribe_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v another_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o delay_n and_o not_o go_v home_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n to_o another_o that_o will_v have_v go_v home_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o that_o start_v from_o the_o plough_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o field_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o shift_v from_o his_o call_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n luke_n 9_o from_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 8._o from_o 19_o to_o 23._o 19_o he_o now_o send_v out_o his_o diciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_n miracle_n he_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o hearer_n he_o threaten_v corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o from_o 1._o to_o 17._o 20._o be_v now_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o may_v try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n then_o he_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n in_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o he_o proceed_v on_o in_o teach_v which_o so_o enrage_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o can_v not_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n send_v their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o invite_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o athirst_a and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o upon_o this_o a_o division_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o return_v without_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n and_o extol_v his_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o take_v with_o he_o nicodemus_n gainsay_v their_o proceed_n plead_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v hereupon_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o part_v and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n john_n 7._o from_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o frustrate_v their_o intention_n against_o he_o and_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o serious_a admonition_n he_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n testimony_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o promise_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n wrongful_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n and_o god_n child_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n for_o which_o they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n who_o have_v a_o devil_n this_o calumny_n he_o confute_v and_o testify_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n at_o this_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o but_o he_o secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o their_o fury_n john_n 8._o whole_a chapter_n 22._o he_o anoints_z the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o clay_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v he_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pharisee_n relate_v the_o same_o they_o reproach_n christ_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v blind_a they_o send_v for_o his_o parent_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o son_n who_o they_o call_v and_o examine_v again_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o from_o this_o miracle_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n but_o a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o send_v from_o god_n for_o which_o testimony_n he_o be_v reproachful_o cast_v out_o by_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o blindness_n john_n 9_o whole_a chapter_n 23._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a shepherd_n and_o of_o the_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a describe_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_a mark_n and_o property_n and_o point_n out_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n that_o he_o be_v no_o hireling_n see_v that_o he_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o hearer_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v he_o john_n 10._o from_o 1._o to_o 22._o 24._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v and_o joyful_o relate_v what_o
then_o arise_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n john_n 14._o whole_a chapter_n the_o six_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n comprehend_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v at_o the_o four_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n at_o which_o he_o our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o here_o we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1._o thursday_n evening_n he_o come_v with_o his_o company_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o there_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o he_o institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v a_o particular_a tract_n at_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o a_o hymn_n luke_n 22._o from_o 14._o to_o 24._o mat._n 26._o from_o 20._o to_o 31._o mark_v 14._o from_o 17._o to_o 27._o 2._o he_o warn_v peter_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o very_a night_n before_o the_o morning-cock_n crew_n deny_v he_o thrice_o he_o acquaint_v his_o other_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o and_o their_o approach_a trouble_n luke_n 22._o from_o 31._o to_o 39_o 3._o before_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o give_v they_o his_o farewell_n exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o branch_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v be_v fruitful_a he_o testify_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n by_o many_o argument_n he_o show_v they_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v both_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o he_o fortel_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o excommunication_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o accord_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v evidence_n he_o have_v his_o message_n from_o he_o he_o declare_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o by_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o illuminate_v and_o not_o puzzle_v with_o doubt_n as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o assure_v they_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o his_o father_n love_n he_o declare_v plain_o to_o they_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n hereupon_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o forewarn_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o yet_o his_o father_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o they_o john_n 15._o whole_a chapter_n joh._n 16._o whole_a chapter_n 4._o he_o now_o pour_v out_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o pray_v 1._o for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v now_o glorify_v he_o have_v thus_o far_o finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o 2._o for_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v they_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o here_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o john_n 17._o whole_a chapter_n 5._o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v with_o the_o eleven_o towards_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n john_n 18.1_o luke_n 22.39_o 6._o judas_n as_o it_o seem_v slip_v away_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o go_v to_o his_o complice_n in_o the_o city_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a design_n as_o our_o saviour_n go_v along_o with_o his_o disciple_n towards_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n that_o night_n and_o like_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o shepherd_n smite_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o intend_v to_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o galilee_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o fall_n that_o night_n which_o peter_n seem_v to_o abhor_v mat._n 26._o from_o 31._o to_o 36._o mark_v 14._o from_o 27._o to_o 32._o 7._o be_v come_v to_o the_o garden_n he_o leave_v eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n behind_o and_o take_v only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o again_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n so_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o he_o go_v away_o a_o three_o time_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o before_o and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n find_v they_o asleep_o again_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o sleep_v on_o for_o he_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 26._o from_o 36._o to_o 47._o mark_v 14._o from_o 32._o to_o 43._o luke_n 22._o from_o 39_o to_o 47._o 8._o judas_n immediate_o come_v with_o a_o great_a band_n to_o take_v he_o and_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n at_o christ_n word_n they_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o peter_z draws_z his_o sword_n and_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o smite_v off_o malcus'es_n ear._n christ_n rebuke_n he_o for_o his_o rashness_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n present_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o will_v be_v forcible_o rescue_v his_o disciple_n now_o fly_v and_o forsake_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o escape_v their_o hand_n mat._n 26._o from_o 47._o to_o 57_o mark_v 14._o from_o 43._o to_o 53._o luke_n 22._o from_o 47._o to_o 54._o john_n 18._o from_o 2._o to_o 12._o 9_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o annas_n john_n 18._o from_o 12._o to_o 15._o 10._o then_o before_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o sanbedrim_n in_o the_o night_n caiaphas_n examine_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o seek_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o at_o last_o two_o come_v who_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v he_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n caiaphas_n at_o this_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n then_o there_o be_v vile_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n by_o the_o servant_n and_o other_o by_o
than_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o execution_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himsef_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o resign_v and_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o mediatorship_n yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v before_o but_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o he_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o remember_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sting_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o a_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o any_o mercy_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 16_o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whatever_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v consider_v christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 12.2_o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n sect_n ix_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a day_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o particular_a judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o every_o one_o death_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o to_o judgement_n loc_n judgement_n unum_n sciâ—icet_fw-la nam_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la promulgatio_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o totalis_fw-la executio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la cum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la latae_fw-la jac._n capellus_n in_o loc_n 2._o a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o natural_a conscience_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o here_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v release_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a here_o judgement_n be_v often_o pervert_v and_o the_o righteous_a oppress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n straight_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o 1._o to_o daniel_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o 2._o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n act_v 10.42_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o because_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o visible_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n christ_n indeed_o come_v not_o at_o first_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n john_n 3.17_o but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o by_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o when_o this_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v than_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mat._n 25.31_o the_o son_n oâ—_n man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o â—lory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a
7._o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o any_o deviation_n from_o that_o rule_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a 1._o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v unto_o evil_n in_o which_o description_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o original_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o offsping_a of_o adam_n who_o be_v then_o radical_o seminal_o and_o potential_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o so_o all_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o from_o the_o womb_n taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n becan_n corruption_n unum_n illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la becan_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_a infant_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n now_o death_n be_v a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o there_o must_v need_n be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_n be_v any_o action_n or_o commission_n or_o any_o omission_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o wage_n due_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o as_o its_o wage_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o proportional_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o bound_v we_o over_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n except_o we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v 1._o man_n may_v forgive_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v they_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n so_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3._o god_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mark_v 2.5_o and_o 7._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n false_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 4._o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n not_o authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o they_o preach_v remission_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o declare_v what_o person_n they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o through_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o never_o to_o remit_v the_o price_n without_o which_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a absolute_a uninterrupted_a obedience_n and_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o we_o need_v therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o do_v operate_v through_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o all_o atonement_n which_o be_v ever_o make_v be_v only_o effectual_a through_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v ever_o forgive_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o god_n be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o by_o intuition_n of_o that_o propitiation_n yet_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o clear_o reveal_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o a_o
hence_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v he_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o valuable_a consideration_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bottom_v upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v purchase_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n pay_v and_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v no_o work_n of_o our_o own_o can_v ever_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o purchase_n can_v man_n either_o have_v pefect_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la fâ—cto_fw-la righteousness_n will_v have_v be_v that_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v 4._o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v reckon_v account_v and_o impute_v to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o be_v make_v they_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n redound_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o selfsame_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v righteous_a or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o god_n esteem_n as_o christ_n himself_o which_o some_o man_n dangerous_o presume_v and_o assert_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n but_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o wondeful_a mistake_n for_o no_o other_o person_n righteousness_n can_v otherwise_o become_v we_o or_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o than_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o ourselves_o which_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o another_o though_o do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o reckon_v to_o our_o benefit_n we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v righteous_a for_o not_o in_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n some_o indeed_o have_v conceive_v that_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v and_o suffer_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v account_v we_o to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v which_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v please_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o we_o and_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n thus_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o do_v for_o we_o but_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o w._n we_o see_v a_o late_a learned_a treatise_n call_v justification_n evangelical_n by_o sr._n c._n w._n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o to_o reap_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whole_a undertake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o thus_o to_o have_v christ_n make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n procurer_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o any_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o its_o operation_n fruit_n and_o effect_n each_o justify_v person_n righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o numerical_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o mediator_n for_o then_o every_o justify_v person_n will_v be_v personal_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v against_o what_o have_v here_o be_v assert_v these_o follow_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o answer_v whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v account_v for_o righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v not_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v personal_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o acquit_v by_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o literal_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o christ_n procure_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o he_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o second_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o answer_v this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o transfer_v or_o impute_v of_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o it_o show_v we_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v universal_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v universal_a it_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o distinction_n 2._o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n introduce_v death_n but_o christ_n obedience_n procure_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o 3._o one_o act_n of_o disobedience_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v but_o more_o than_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 4._o though_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v so_o many_o by_o his_o obedience_n as_o adam_n bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v much_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v much_o more_o efficacy_n and_o power_n require_v to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o many_o as_o the_o restore_n of_o one_o man_n to_o life_n be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o destroy_n the_o life_n of_o many_o 5._o as_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v that_o thereby_o many_o become_v sinner_n to_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o sinful_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o come_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o last_o scripture_n allege_v be_v that_o of_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n answer_n the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n but_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o
but_o do_v not_o the_o annex_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o unto_o forgiveness_n lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o it_o answer_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o include_v gospel_n obedience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o introduce_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o what_o more_o effectual_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o make_v it_o conditional_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 2._o god_n immutable_a holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o his_o solemn_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o his_o sin_n who_o he_o justify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o the_o least_o allowance_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o it_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n conditional_o require_v of_o we_o be_v full_o and_o free_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sole_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o gracious_a remuneration_n of_o god_n own_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_a grace_n and_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o have_v receive_v most_o they_o ought_v most_o to_o abase_v themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n the_o gospel_n call_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v and_o calculate_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a grievous_a to_o any_o man_n true_o and_o rational_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v rational_o best_o for_o we_o so_o to_o be_v both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a choice_n of_o this_o life_n for_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o resolve_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o pursue_v it_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v sincerity_n of_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n in_o we_o to_o live_v this_o life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n of_o action_n we_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o our_o will_n whether_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n christ_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a choice_n but_o by_o our_o rational_a and_o advise_v choice_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o of_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o dangerous_o border_v on_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v believe_v it_o those_o thing_n that_o keep_v people_n usual_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o a_o direct_a refusal_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o slothful_a carelessness_n unconcerned_a neglect_n of_o he_o or_o a_o prevail_a falseness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v 3._o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o whole_o upon_o oâ—r_a account_n god_n accept_v they_o for_o we_o though_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o reckon_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n we_o must_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n have_v thus_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o admire_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o wrath_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v 2._o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o and_o admire_v the_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o where_o can_v fall_v man_n have_v find_v a_o mediator_n that_o will_v have_v undertake_v his_o cause_n 2._o no_o ordinary_a mediator_n will_v suffice_v if_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v join_v together_o it_o will_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n obtain_v our_o peace_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a mediation_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n 3._o let_v we_o often_o admire_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v a_o glorious_a train_n of_o other_o mercy_n attend_v it_o psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o transgression_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ever_o give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n make_v all_o affliction_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v what_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 3._o pardon_v mercy_n bring_v heal_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o soul_n christ_n sanctify_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o pardon_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o merit_n 4._o it_o afford_v great_a comfort_n against_o death_n which_o be_v otherwise_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n 4._o if_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n let_v we_o often_o consider_v how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a those_o person_n be_v who_o slight_a this_o mercy_n but_o who_o be_v they_o 1._o all_o careless_a one_o who_o neglect_n this_o great_a salvation_n and_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o 2._o all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a one_o who_o go_v on_o daily_o increase_v their_o guilt_n not_o mind_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o that_o rest_n on_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o procure_v their_o pardon_n with_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o all_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n or_o no._n many_o content_a themselves_o with_o weak_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o guilty_a but_o of_o few_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o answer_v possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n for_o all_o that_o out_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o get_v they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o miserable_a 2._o other_o think_v well_o of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o man_n judgement_n 3._o they_o live_v civil_o so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v unconvert_v and_o without_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 6._o see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v this_o blessedness_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o we_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o those_o that_o must_v short_o be_v arraign_v if_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n know_v
of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n now_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n so_o still_v himself_o their_o god_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v still_o live_v though_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o only_o ever_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la totius_fw-la god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o clear_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a manner_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o give_v some_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a john_n 3.16_o 36._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17.27_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v plain_o assert_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a initial_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v have_v it_o begin_v in_o he_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v between_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o assert_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o matth_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a luke_n 23.43_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o he_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a perfectional_a which_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o reunion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 25.34_o 46._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o perfectional_a life_n everlasting_a which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o paradise_n there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o 2._o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o their_o understanding_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n 3._o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o with_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n 4._o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a life_n in_o misery_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v 1._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n 3._o with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n a_o torment_a reflection_n on_o their_o former_a folly_n 4._o with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 130._o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o i_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o hazard_n and_o expose_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o brutish_a lust_n 2._o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v lie_v so_o near_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n 3._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o prize_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o it_o may_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v run_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n
seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n 9.15.16_o blood_n heb._n 9.15.16_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o a_o seal_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 9.22_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o god_n justice_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a seal_n to_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n 2._o conditional_a seal_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o to_o none_o else_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n except_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v they_o exhibit_v confer_v and_o passover_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o objective_n mean_v to_o stir_v up_o excite_v and_o increase_v repentance_n faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n in_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o own_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o and_o abide_v by_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n jacob_n and_o laban_n conclude_v their_o covenant_n with_o a_o feast_n 46._o feast_n gen._n 6.30_o and_o gen._n 31.44_o 46._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a engagement_n to_o god_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 6._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o advance_v unity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n a_o feast_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o this_o be_v more_o a_o feast_n of_o love_n than_o any_o ordinary_a feast_n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o that_o ever_o be_v manifest_v viz._n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o unite_n believer_n more_o firm_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o of_o unite_n and_o endear_n they_o more_o one_o to_o another_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v notable_o express_v this_o 1._o by_o their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n judas_n verse_n 14._o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 2._o by_o their_o kiss_n of_o charity_n rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.30_o 3._o by_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v at_o these_o time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o mistake_v end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v its_o own_o object_n and_o which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o may_v on_o this_o ground_n for_o all_o that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v very_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lardes_z body_n corporal_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n when_o they_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n exercise_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v then_o present_a to_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o otherwise_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n real_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o to_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v die_v once_o die_v no_o more_o but_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n mere_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o it_o only_o as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o save_v any_o for_o their_o mere_a come_n to_o this_o ordinance_n though_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o new_a obedience_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o old_a score_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n again_o as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v but_o as_o a_o bless_a mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v unto_o viz._n the_o right_n inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o that_o concern_v these_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o direct_v your_o practice_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o you_o come_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o some_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o some_o duty_n after_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preparation_n necessary_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n 1._o the_o general_n which_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v several_a grace_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o approach_v this_o holy_a table_n 2._o the_o particular_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o present_a actual_a fullness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o reader_n to_o the_o
good_a of_o other_o if_o we_o can_v honest_o or_o else_o abstain_v from_o speak_v evil_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heart-murder_n and_o tongue-murder_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 5._o the_o five_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o more_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v more_o unto_o god_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v the_o due_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o qualification_n be_v insufficient_a 1._o he_o that_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o mere_o civil_a i_o mean_v a_o person_n who_o life_n as_o as_o to_o man_n be_v outward_o fair_a and_o civil_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sâ—n_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n make_v upon_o his_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o usual_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v either_o very_a negligent_a about_o or_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o duty_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n immediate_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v usual_o about_o the_o outward_a fairness_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o purge_v of_o his_o heart_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o mortify_v his_o inward_a lust_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o aim_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o though_o not_o gross_a and_o notorious_a continue_v in_o with_o allowance_n and_o not_o seldom_o there_o be_v a_o profess_a hatred_n against_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o godliness_n think_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o he_o that_o have_v only_o such_o a_o civility_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v mere_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n hanker_n after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v some_o restraint_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o like_a that_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o common_o when_o those_o restraint_n be_v remove_v their_o corruption_n break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n i_o press_v this_o no_o far_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o herein_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a formal_a religiousness_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a religious_a duty_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o mind_v nor_o aim_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v better_v towards_o god_n by_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a distinction_n which_o we_o have_v before_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o outward_a religious_a performance_n such_o as_o pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o like_a without_o aim_v at_o or_o design_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v real_o mend_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o end_n these_o mean_n be_v appoint_v for_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o religious_a yet_o many_o time_n such_o person_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.9_o who_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o 4._o such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o no_o serious_a resolution_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n nor_o to_o forsake_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o amiss_o in_o themselves_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o serious_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o estate_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o viz._n either_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinguish_a character_n or_o mark_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o serious_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o be_v and_o to_o stick_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o work_n till_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v indeed_o belong_v in_o order_n to_o the_o help_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o self_n examination_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o character_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a be_v apparent_o unconvert_v and_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o considerable_a remorse_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o 3._o such_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_v rule_n and_o reign_v so_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o such_o who_o live_v and_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o such_o as_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n in_o good_a earnest_n nor_o solemn_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 6._o such_o as_o disrelish_v holiness_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o malign_v such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o religious_a 7._o such_o as_o delight_v in_o wicked_a company_n and_o choose_v such_o for_o their_o companion_n rather_o than_o other_o 8._o such_o as_o be_v gross_a neglecter_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o soul_n 9_o such_o as_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o change_v better_v or_o reform_v thereby_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o mind_n though_o with_o the_o ruine_v neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n such_o person_n for_o the_o present_n be_v apparent_o unconconvert_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v the_o convert_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n touch_v and_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o deliberate_o and_o solemn_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o
lovely_a and_o amiable_a even_o in_o thy_o humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n o_o how_o beneficial_a be_v thy_o merit_n how_o desirable_a be_v thy_o grace_n o_o let_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n on_o thou_o flow_v down_o to_o we_o thy_o poor_a member_n o_o my_o soul_n imagine_v now_o thou_o see_v thy_o sweet_a saviour_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o penitent_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o now_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o love_v his_o person_n high_o value_v his_o merit_n love_v his_o ordinance_n love_v his_o grace_n love_v his_o command_n o_o my_o soul_n can_v thou_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n say_v with_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o excite_v in_o thyself_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a outward_a mercy_n and_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o excite_v love_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o thy_o very_a enemy_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o must_v forgive_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v thy_o dear_a saviour_n require_v this_o of_o thou_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n thou_o must_v not_o take_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.28_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n and_o character_n therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n pray_v for_o thy_o very_a enemy_n this_o day_n lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v bless_v they_o o_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o more_o 7._o awake_v and_o excite_v in_o thyself_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n say_v with_o holy_a david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v christ_n redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v he_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v he_o vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o through_o his_o blood_n shall_v thou_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o transcendent_a mercy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v astonish_v oh_o my_o soul_n at_o this_o love_n and_o never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o it_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o join_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n and_o never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o transcendent_a mercy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o other_o direction_n also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o employ_v thy_o outward_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o communicant_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v think_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n our_o lord_n endure_v when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o break_v with_o deep_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o grievous_a pain_n and_o such_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n be_v there_o ever_o grief_n be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o i_o 3._o consider_v the_o vile_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v our_o lord_n to_o such_o misery_n and_o require_v such_o blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o 4._o consider_v what_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v cost_v it_o cost_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v pay_v for_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o say_v lord_z thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o lose_a soul_n i_o free_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o free_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o sanctify_v i_o o_o interpose_v thy_o merit_n this_o day_n for_o my_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n lord_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o transgression_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o and_o make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o thy_o hand_n think_v again_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o the_o infinite_a value_n o_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o this_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o only_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o be_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o fall_v man_n which_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v o_o bless_a saviour_n wash_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v to_o i_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o thou_o by_o such_o prayer_n soliloquy_n and_o holy_a meditation_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v about_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o a_o hearty_a praise_a god_n for_o
drunkenness_n usual_o inflame_v the_o mind_n with_o anger_n and_o rage_n it_o teach_v the_o tongue_n to_o swear_v curse_n rail_v revile_v and_o slander_v and_o to_o deride_v godliness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o vapour_n the_o tongue_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lewd_a discourse_n from_o drunkenness_n usual_o proceed_v lust_n filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n hieron_n uncleanness_n nunquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la putabo_fw-la castum_fw-la hieron_n nay_o it_o make_v thief_n by_o breed_a necessity_n and_o then_o embolden_v to_o villainy_n to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n the_o reason_n why_o mahomet_n so_o severe_o prohibit_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n they_o say_v be_v this_o be_v once_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o he_o call_v at_o a_o house_n where_o as_o it_o happen_v there_o be_v that_o day_n a_o wedding_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o come_v in_o he_o find_v the_o company_n in_o a_o very_a gay_a humour_n full_a of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o and_o caress_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a manner_n which_o please_v humour_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cheerful_a spirit_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o depart_v in_o the_o evening_n call_v again_o at_o at_o the_o same_o house_n in_o his_o return_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o be_v augment_v quite_o contrary_a he_o find_v the_o house_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o noise_n full_a of_o fight_v quarrel_v and_o all_o confusion_n the_o guest_n instead_o of_o embrace_v be_v now_o throw_v the_o pot_n at_o one_o another_o head_n this_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wine_n take_v in_o excess_n he_o change_v his_o former_a blessing_n into_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o make_v it_o haram_n or_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v wine_n but_o mahomet_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o ab_fw-la abuti_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o abuse_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 11._o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o person_n as_o purposely_o and_o design_o strive_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v how_o many_o prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o their_o woe_n against_o it_o see_v hab._n 2.15_o 16._o esay_n 5.22_o joh._n 1.5_o certain_o that_o man_n buy_v his_o merriment_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n that_o take_v it_o with_o such_o a_o wo._n o_o what_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n o_o what_o monster_n be_v they_o that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o see_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o behold_v their_o nakedness_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o boast_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o merriment_n god_n bless_v i_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n from_o such_o pleasure_n that_o have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o woe_n and_o curse_n annex_v to_o they_o 12._o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n we_o read_v that_o amnon_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n 29._o wine_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n short_o after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 36.38_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v murder_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 10._o drink_v 1_o king_n 16.9_o 10._o belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n be_v slay_v that_o very_a night_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carouse_v themselves_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o see_v o_o drunkard_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o king_n themselves_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v thou_o certain_o a_o drunkard_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o god_n vengeance_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n god_n appoint_v for_o incorrigible_a drunkard_n and_o glutton_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chasten_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n sure_o these_o be_v heinous_a crime_n in_o god_n account_n when_o parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o son_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reclaim_v he_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o you_o see_v further_o that_o youth_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o these_o crime_n whatever_o may_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v pretend_v 13._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o wrath_n upon_o a_o nation_n especial_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o epidemical_a vice_n and_o alas_o among_o we_o what_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n be_v there_o what_o market_n or_o meeting_n or_o fair_a that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o when_o sin_n grow_v national_a it_o usual_o bring_v down_o national_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sad_a of_o all_o when_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o high_a place_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n when_o the_o priest_n lapid_n priest_n ebrietas_fw-la in_o plebeio_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quia_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la foveam_fw-la &_o rvinam_fw-la traâ—it_fw-la a._n lapid_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v err_v through_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o and_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n isa_n 56.12_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitence_n how_o few_o habitual_a drunkard_n have_v we_o know_v to_o reform_v and_o abandon_v their_o former_a wicked_a way_n such_o drunkard_n be_v usual_o desperate_a incorrigible_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n now_o as_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n of_o goodness_n so_o perseverance_n in_o wickedness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o good_a counsel_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n 15._o drunkenness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o that_o desperate_a danger_n of_o die_v drink_v think_v with_o thyself_o o_o drunkard_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n will_v not_o thy_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o desperate_a this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o drunkard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v however_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n of_o drink_v and_o company-keeping_a thou_o will_v die_v a_o drunkard_n though_o thou_o die_v not_o drink_v 17._o last_o this_o sin_n if_o continue_v in_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o no_o drunkard_n that_o be_v no_o impenitent_a drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o gal._n 5.21_o drunkard_n may_v scoff_n at_o their_o faithful_a admonisher_n and_o reprover_n and_o brazen_a it_o out_o here_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o dives_n have_v his_o full_a cup_n here_o but_o there_o not_o one_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o those_o arist_n those_o improbitas_fw-la praetextu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careâ—_n arist_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 1._o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o drink_n and_o
his_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o sin_n than_o be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v and_o at_o last_o save_v or_o no._n and_o be_v this_o a_o encouragement_n to_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o sin_n 3._o they_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8._o answ_n our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o woman_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v condemn_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v lawful_o pass_v upon_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeal_v it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v she_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o adjudge_v she_o to_o death_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n in_o call_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o excuse_n that_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o themselves_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o frequent_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o paul_n pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n god_n answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 2._o use_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n this_o unclean_a devil_n go_v not_o out_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o weak_a body_n indeed_o must_v be_v careful_o support_v but_o a_o wanton_a and_o unruly_a body_n must_v be_v careful_o subdue_v vivere_fw-la subdue_v antisthenes_n his_o wish_n to_o his_o enemy_n be_v hostium_fw-la filiis_fw-la coâ—_n ingat_fw-la n_o delitiis_fw-la vivere_fw-la it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n that_o to_o rid_v herself_o of_o a_o importunate_a suitor_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v that_o affection_n for_o she_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o join_v with_o she_o in_o a_o resolution_n she_o have_v make_v which_o be_v that_o for_o twenty_o day_n together_o she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n the_o young_a man_n though_o very_o unwilling_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v she_o undertake_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o about_o ten_o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n so_o mortify_v and_o enfeeble_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v from_o her_o importunate_a suitor_n this_o story_n apply_v itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o abstinence_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n hard_o 3._o labour_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n innocent_a gen._n 39.9_o and_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n 4._o reverence_n thy_o conscience_n and_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o mark_v what_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o now_o lest_o hereafter_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o terrible_a manner_n hear_v it_o voluntary_o now_o lest_o it_o force_v thou_o to_o hear_v it_o hereafter_o against_o thy_o will_n when_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o tormentor_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o chaste_a woman_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o fornicator_n she_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o litâ—_n bâ—while_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o then_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o you_o 5._o labour_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o fancy_n drive_a they_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n take_v heed_n of_o speculative_a wantonness_n unclean_a thought_n usual_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o unclean_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o heart_n defilement_n make_v way_n for_o corporal_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.24_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v fornicator_n in_o heart_n and_o adulterer_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a act_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n keep_v thyself_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n and_o lust_v not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n prov_fw-mi 6.25_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n over_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o lustful_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n with_o detestation_n 6._o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n and_o watch_v over_o thy_o outward_a sense_n particular_o thy_o eye_n verbo_fw-la eye_n oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la deuce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o ear_n job_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n from_o gaze_v upon_o and_o his_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o stop_v thy_o ear_n also_o against_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a discourse_n for_o filthy_a tale_n and_o story_n do_v strange_o corrupt_v the_o fancy_n and_o stick_v odious_o in_o the_o memory_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o unhappy_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n where_o such_o discourse_n be_v use_v and_o such_o tale_n be_v tell_v show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o tell_v they_o again_o for_o such_o discourse_n be_v pestilential_a and_o infectious_a 7._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n and_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la periere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arcu_fw-la avoid_v idleness_n math._n idleness_n quaeritur_fw-la aegystus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la facito_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la inveniat_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la occupatum_fw-la vitium_fw-la libidinis_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la otio_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nam_fw-la dâ—finitio_fw-la amoris_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la vacantis_fw-la passio_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math._n and_o you_o take_v away_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a he_o fall_v into_o that_o dreaful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n a_o laborious_a diligent_a person_n have_v his_o body_n subdue_v and_o his_o mind_n employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o better_a thing_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o idle_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o under_o this_o temptation_n 8._o keep_v modest_a and_o sober_a company_n where_o thou_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.3_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o filthy_a talk_n and_o tale_n and_o story_n and_o sonnet_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n how_o exceed_o do_a they_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o let_v dog_n and_o crow_n feed_v on_o carrion_n rational_a man_n loathe_v such_o rot_a and_o abominable_a stuff_n true_a chrian_o abhor_v all_o impure_a discourse_n and_o all_o immodest_a action_n 9_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n incentives_n and_o temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lascivious_a dance_n i_o say_v lascivious_a for_o
of_o oppression_n extortion_n cheat_v lie_v theft_n false-witness-bearing_a breach_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o world_n by_o quarrel_v contention_n lawsuit_n and_o the_o like_a he_o who_o affection_n be_v inordinate_o set_v on_o money_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n so_o base_a and_o vile_a but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n will_v venture_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n vendidit_fw-la advantage_n avaritia_fw-la christum_fw-la vendidit_fw-la therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o pride_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o look_v on_o covetousness_n as_o a_o mother-sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o sin_n wherever_o it_o prevail_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a close_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n hardly_o discern_v and_o so_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a subtle_a sin_n that_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o unlawful_a get_n from_o deceit_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o be_v earthly-minded_n for_o all_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o professor_n to_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o severe_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o people_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n hardly_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o or_o think_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v so_o though_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reckon_v the_o covetous_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o be_v either_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v their_o gain_n they_o will_v not_o care_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v many_o time_n the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n demâ—s_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v embrace_v the_o present_a world_n luke_n follow_v a_o suffering_n paul_n but_o demas_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o reward_n dote_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 135.15_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o convert_a colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 5._o it_o much_o hinder_v profit_v by_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.23_o there_o be_v many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o so_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o 6._o it_o unfit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o a_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n it_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o inward_a peace_n they_o that_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o create_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v to_o particular_a family_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.27_o a_o covetous_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v make_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n very_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a 8._o it_o exceed_o hinder_v a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n overcharge_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n seldom_o take_v their_o latter_a end_n into_o due_a consideration_n how_o hardly_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 10.23_o that_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o their_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o corpulent_a bird_n seldom_o fly_v high_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n heb._n 2.5_o 6._o mind_n heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o understand_v wherein_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v riches_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o blssieng_n and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o deny_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a blessing_n the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o conformity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v these_o be_v true_o rich_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o want_v these_o though_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n 2._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o we_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o matth._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n whaâ—_n you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o what_o make_v child_n and_o servant_n less_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a less_o careful_a and_o covetous_a in_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n house_n than_o when_o they_o be_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o set_v they_o at_o ease_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o soul_n consider_v the_o many_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o covetousness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n holy_a agurs_n prayer_n be_v prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o
shall_v be_v rich_a or_o learned_a or_o healthful_a or_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o we_o shall_v saving_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v content_v though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v make_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o mere_o to_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n be_v our_o best_a part_n and_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o the_o body_n also_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o must_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v better_o we_o have_v be_v make_v toad_n or_o serpent_n than_o man_n and_o rational_a creature_n certain_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n how_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o how_o it_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o itself_o to_o secure_v unto_o itself_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a and_o sound_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o care_v bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o thing_n of_o mere_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v due_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n lose_v his_o soul_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o eager_a and_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o time_n here_o be_v but_o short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n act_v the_o part_n of_o child_n and_o only_o follow_v bubble_n we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a winters-day_n of_o life_n to_o live_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o do_v and_o but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o have_v not_o need_v trifle_n but_o mind_n the_o business_n serious_o for_o which_o he_o come_v thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n our_o great_a business_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o main_n whatever_o else_o be_v neglect_v 6._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n too_o eager_o lest_o that_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o sometime_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v eager_o dig_v and_o delve_v there_o the_o earth_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_o bury_v they_o let_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o hard_o with_o the_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v load_v themselves_o continual_o with_o thick_a clay_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o last_o crush_v under_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o 7._o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o count_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heb._n 13.37_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a scultetus_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v spot_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o present_a support_n and_o heaven_n for_o their_o inheritance_n hereafter_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o shall_v more_o mind_n and_o think_v of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v above_o ungunt_fw-la above_o dum_fw-la mala_fw-la pungunt_fw-la bona_fw-la promissa_fw-la ungunt_fw-la 8._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v their_o particular_a duty_n 1._o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o overvalue_v their_o riches_n nor_o esteem_v they_o too_o high_o nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o jer._n 9.23_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o riches_n to_o scorn_n or_o despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2.6_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n oppress_v the_o poor_a 7._o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o 1._o by_o promote_a piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o charity_n servavi_fw-la charity_n quas_fw-la dederis_fw-la solas_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la opes_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quod_fw-la servavi_fw-la and_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o their_o riches_n luke_n 16.9_o now_o riches_n be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n a_o poor_a man_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v relieve_v be_v a_o bill_n will_v be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o 8._o they_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v how_o they_o have_v use_v their_o wealth_n they_o shall_v consider_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o god_n steward_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v whatever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o part_v with_o and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o murmur_a as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v rend_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o covetousness_n i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o one_o caution_n that_o see_v covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o tender_a of_o charge_v covetousness_n upon_o other_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o secure_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v other_o for_o we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o another_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmize_n and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o other_o some_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o surmise_v a_o man_n to_o be_v covetous_a upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o strait_a i_o answer_v i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o any_o further_a than_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a
mad_a at_o home_n displease_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v please_v a_o covetous_a man_n when_o his_o profit_n and_o commodity_n be_v cross_v every_o little_a trespass_n or_o loss_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v he_o impatient_a 4._o overmuch_o niceness_n and_o delicateness_n luxuria_fw-la delicateness_n nulla_fw-la res_fw-la magis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la alit_fw-la quam_fw-la luxuria_fw-la tender_a and_o delicate_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v angry_a any_o little_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v such_o person_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o choler_n those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n take_v liberty_n from_o their_o greatness_n to_o give_v scope_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o so_o not_o only_o disturb_v themselves_o but_o disquiet_a those_o about_o they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n uneasy_a to_o they_o 5._o weakness_n and_o over_o much_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v that_o anger_n usual_o reign_v most_o in_o weak_a person_n as_o in_o old_a folk_n and_o sick_a folk_n in_o woman_n and_o child_n a_o great_a imbecility_n certain_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o sense_n percussum_fw-la sense_n dure_n tractandus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n ut_fw-la ictum_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la grauâ—m_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la verae_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la percussum_fw-la like_o a_o man_n who_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n have_v the_o skin_n flay_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o touch_v he_o make_v he_o winch_v and_o cry_v out_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o too_o delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o womanish_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v move_v at_o every_o toy_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o quick_a a_o sense_n of_o injury_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v his_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o danger_n by_o every_o idle_a word_n speak_v against_o he_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o get_v telam_fw-la honoris_fw-la crassiorem_fw-la a_o thick_a web_n of_o honour_n that_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o ravel_v out_o 6._o gecundless_a suspicion_n piunt_fw-la suspicion_n suspitiosi_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la acc_fw-la piunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a be_v also_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o common_o when_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o find_v no_o true_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o 7._o credulity_n and_o a_o easy_a belief_n of_o report_n and_o listen_v to_o tale-bearer_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n he_o that_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o have_v a_o itch_n to_o know_v what_o people_n curiosus_fw-la people_n non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la iracundus_fw-la ne_o sis_fw-la curiosus_fw-la say_v of_o he_o will_v sometime_o hear_v thing_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o therefore_o that_o desire_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o disquiet_v passion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o foremention_v cause_n of_o anger_n 12._o a_o twelve_o direction_n be_v this_o represent_v to_o thyself_o the_o odiousness_n and_o deformity_n of_o anger_n deform_v anger_n quibusdam_fw-la iratis_fw-la profuit_fw-la aspexisse_fw-la sâ—eculum_fw-la difficile_fw-la dictu_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la detestabice_fw-la vitium_fw-la a_o deform_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n advise_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n o_o what_o a_o deform_a sight_n be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o anger_n or_o rage_n his_o tongue_n stammer_n his_o eye_n flame_v his_o mouth_n foam_v his_o heart_n pant_v his_o tooth_n gnash_v his_o fist_n knock_v his_o voice_n loud_a and_o clamorous_a do_v a_o angry_a man_n with_o narcissus_n see_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n sure_o he_o will_v never_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o 13._o represent_v to_o thyself_o the_o mischievous_a nature_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o intemperate_a anger_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vexation_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n it_o unfit_v it_o for_o any_o holy_a duty_n for_o prayer_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o we_o which_o unfit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o for_o the_o body_n it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v ill_a humour_n and_o so_o cause_v disease_n nothing_o do_v soon_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o life_n than_o the_o sharpness_n of_o fret_a anger_n and_o grief_n so_o true_a be_v that_o common_a say_n a_o angry_a man_n seldom_o want_v woe_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o private_a family_n and_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bellows_o to_o kindle_v man_n corruption_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n o_o how_o many_o dreadful_a sin_n do_v some_o angry_a man_n commit_v in_o one_o hour_n a_o high_a fit_a of_o passion_n make_v man_n like_o lion_n and_o tiger_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o short_a madness_n it_o disarm_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o chief_a defence_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o consideration_n it_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n cause_v it_o to_o vent_v itself_o in_o swear_v curse_a rail_a revile_v and_o sometime_o it_o fly_v out_o even_o into_o blasphemy_n a_o angry_a man_n abound_v with_o transgression_n say_v solomon_n chap._n 29.22_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v intemperate_a anger_n wrong_v and_o injure_v hurt_v and_o wound_v yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o destroy_v and_o murder_v what_o villainy_n have_v not_o sinful_a anger_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o the_o church_n the_o anger_n that_o be_v vent_v about_o matter_n of_o learning_n or_o religion_n be_v common_o the_o most_o irreligious_a most_o outrageous_a and_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o contention_n about_o point_n of_o learning_n or_o religion_n be_v usual_o very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v learning_n shall_v civilize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v so_o of_o it_o of_o old_a emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la but_o alas_o who_o be_v they_o that_o write_v against_o one_o another_o with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o keenness_n who_o be_v there_o that_o mingle_v more_o gall_n with_o their_o ink_n than_o learned_a man_n do_v and_o for_o religion_n certain_o where_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n it_o be_v the_o best_a principled_a and_o best_a nature_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o breathe_v in_o meekness_n patience_n forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n manage_v with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n sharpness_n and_o exasperation_n as_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o the_o book_n that_o be_v witten_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o lutheran_n against_o the_o calvinist_n by_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o anti-arminians_a or_o look_v into_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o not_o long_o since_o prevail_v in_o these_o nation_n or_o let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o late_a dispute_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o dissenter_n and_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o abundance_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o anger_n what_o abundance_n of_o disingenuity_n and_o incivility_n what_o abundance_n of_o ill_a will_n and_o uncharitableness_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o writing_n no_o man_n care_v to_o go_v to_o a_o physician_n who_o will_v rail_v upon_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o it_o be_v better_a the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o do_v some_o man_n treat_v their_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v book_n for_o their_o information_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o real_a christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v see_v with_o any_o body_n eye_n but_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v wilful_o blind_a who_o open_v his_o eye_n as_o wide_o as_o he_o can_v we_o must_v all_o see_v for_o ourselves_o and_o judge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o make_v account_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o be_v
they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 29.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o where_o these_o black_a mark_n be_v find_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o such_o man_n have_v out_o stand_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o whatever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o careful_o improve_v our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n 2._o dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n thy_o great_a work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o he_o thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o that_o great_a work_n be_v once_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v go_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a child_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o their_o main_a concernment_n imaginable_a they_o mind_v the_o world_n serious_o but_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o a_o king_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a instruction_n charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o mind_n and_o observe_v that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v at_o his_o return_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o head_n i_o question_v whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o any_o ambassador_n so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o but_o alas_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n thou_o that_o will_v it_o may_v be_v severe_o have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v this_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o neglect_v his_o duty_n de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o verify_v of_o thou_o who_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o neglect_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v mind_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o leave_v such_o a_o inheritance_n to_o thy_o son_n or_o so_o many_o hundred_o in_o thy_o inventory_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v thy_o soul_n clear_v of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v not_o labour_v therefore_o to_o do_v thy_o great_a work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o god_n call_v thou_o now_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o put_v god_n off_o and_o say_v thou_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o ask_v thyself_o this_o one_o serious_a question_n whether_o thou_o ever_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v or_o no_o if_o not_o thou_o declare_v thou_o intend_v to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o now_o do_v it_o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a thou_o will_v be_v beside_o consider_v this_o thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o necessity_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o relieve_v thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o present_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o under_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o pain_n seven_o year_n hence_o why_o shall_v thou_o then_o put_v god_n off_o with_o delay_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n that_o some_o make_v concern_v those_o that_o wilful_o delay_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n namely_o that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n defer_v not_o thy_o main_a work_n thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o secure_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o whatever_o else_o thou_o neglecte_v 3._o labour_v to_o keep_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o thy_o private_a devotion_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o they_o especial_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n well_o from_o our_o conscienciousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n on_o that_o day_n we_o may_v make_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o week_n after_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n meditation_n man_n the_o renown_a judge_n hale_v in_o his_o meditation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o concern_v though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o superstitious_a observation_n 4._o keep_v conscience_n tender_a and_o that_o will_v reprehend_v thou_o for_o waste_v thy_o time_n or_o ill_o employ_v it_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o and_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o afterward_o remember_v god_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v please_v whoever_o be_v displease_v 5._o promise_v not_o to_o thyself_o long_o life_n but_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o another_o day_n the_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n make_v people_n many_o time_n less_o careful_a right_o to_o improve_v the_o present_a time_n man_n will_v spend_v prodigal_o out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v but_o little_a it_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o long_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o very_o sudden_o thou_o reckon_v possible_o upon_o year_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v however_o say_v this_o to_o thyself_o every_o morning_n i_o be_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a day_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o improve_v this_o day_n well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n the_o sun_n may_v return_v again_o after_o it_o have_v set_v but_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o time_n and_o watch_v careful_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a habit_n of_o mind_n spontanea_fw-la lassitudo_fw-la aspontaneous_a lassitude_n or_o weariness_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o a_o voluntary_a sloathfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o distemper_a soul_n sloth_n be_v a_o averseness_n from_o that_o labour_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n through_o a_o carnal_a love_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v most_o sinful_o slothful_a who_o be_v most_o voluntary_o slothful_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a life_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o call_n or_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sloth_n be_v a_o backwardness_n and_o listlesness_n to_o our_o great_a duty_n the_o apostle_n caution_n we_o not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n god_n call_v we_o unto_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o slothful_a in_o it_o 2._o overmuch_o sleep_v and_o drouze_a and_o lie_v a_o bed_n suppose_v there_o be_v two_o young_a scholar_n whereof_o one_o sleep_v but_o six_o hour_n usual_o in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o the_o one_o of_o these_o outlive_v the_o other_o 21_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n how_o much_o will_v he_o gain_v of_o he_o a_o year_n 3._o too_o long_o dress_v and_o finefy_v the_o body_n indeed_o neatness_n and_o cleanliness_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o overmuch_o curiosity_n in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n of_o time_n 4._o long_o visit_n temporis_fw-la visit_n amici_n sure_v temporis_fw-la and_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o under_o the_o three_o head_n indeed_o visit_n may_v be_v prudent_o order_v and_o spend_v in_o